unhumbledness_n impurity_n unreformedness_n and_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o sin_n in_o the_o nine_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o afterward_o against_o of_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o here_o about_o temptation_n hope_n and_o other_o head_n afterward_o security_n unwatchfulness_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o danger_n to_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o ten_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o barrenness_n unprofitableness_n and_o sloth_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o eleven_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o averseness_n disaffection_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o distrust_n and_o sinful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o thirteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o over_o sad_a or_o heartless_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o mere_o from_o fear_n or_o force_o without_o delight_n in_o the_o fourteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o fifteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o unholy_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o injurious_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o against_o all_o scandal_n or_o barrenness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o book_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o selfishness_n self-esteem_a self-love_n self-conceit_n self-will_n self-seeking_a and_o against_o all_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n but_o yet_o leâ—t_a any_o necessary_a help_n shall_v be_v want_v against_o such_o heinous_a sin_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o part_n i._o direction_n against_o unbelief_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o most_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o their_z not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o personal_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v unbelief_n â—_o whether_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v â—e_v indeed_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o elect_a or_o justify_v or_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a conclusion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n which_o do_v infer_v it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o myself_o by_o reflection_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o self-knowledge_n the_o scripture_n only_o say_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o belief_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v say_v i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rational_a collection_n from_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o myself_o set_v together_o and_o result_v from_o both_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n now_o certainty_n be_v objective_n or_o subjective_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o objective_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o equal_o discernible_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v concern_v some_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o concern_v other_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v full_a sure_a evidence_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o sincere_a believe_v and_o that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v be_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v this_o in_o its_o debility_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o subjective_a certainty_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o man_n various_a apprehension_n the_o premise_n as_o in_o their_o evidence_n or_o aptitude_n to_o ascertain_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o evident_a or_o knowable_a and_o the_o premise_n as_o apprehend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o know_v now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v true_a whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o the_o act_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o object_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a i_o believe_v be_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o my_o believe_v be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a subjective_n certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_a that_o its_o true_a and_o though_o you_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a yet_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o certain_o without_o doubt_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o may_v but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a question_n whether_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o save_a sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v be_v a_o experiment_a truth_n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o believe_v sincere_o that_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o trust_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o forsake_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o less_o doubt_v than_o i_o yet_o have_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o believe_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v but_o this_o that_o of_o those_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n some_o of_o their_o doubt_n be_v cause_v more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o the_o doubt_v whether_o they_o sincere_o though_o doubt_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o doubt_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v cause_v much_o more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincere_a belief_n than_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o a_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o he_o may_v believe_v sincere_o and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v sincere_o but_o still_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o progeny_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v it_o which_o conjunct_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o parent_n which_o in_o esse_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la be_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n conjunct_a be_v not_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o believe_v or_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o well_o may_v our_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o unbelief_n because_o
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
thess._n 5._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o must_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o dark_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v cheat_v you_o and_o do_v almost_o what_o they_o listen_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v your_o ware_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o travel_v or_o do_v your_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o entice_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n or_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o so_o follow_v he_o by_o crowd_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o daylight_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sin_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v in_o a_o carnal_a life_n they_o will_v quick_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o draw_v so_o many_o thither_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n §_o 3._o another_o sort_n among_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sensual_a gentleman_n and_o scholar_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la paenitet_fw-la pâ—câ—asse_fw-la pene_fw-la innoceâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la pâ—rgationum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la volunta_fw-mi in_o poeâ—iâ—entia_fw-la dâ—lictoâ—um_fw-la scal._n thes._n p._n 74â—_n faâ—ilius_fw-la iis_fw-la ignos_fw-la itur_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—severaâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la â—râ—ato_fw-la se_fw-la reuâ—care_fw-la moâ—iâ—ntur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—r_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la belluinâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n errore_fw-la persâ—verare_fw-la cicero_n in_o vat._n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o the_o god_n shall_v think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o alexander_n that_o command_v so_o many_o man_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr tranquil_a anim._n p._n 155._o nullus_fw-la suavior_fw-la animo_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utâ—itatis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o think_v how_o ignorant_a some_o people_n live_v even_o to_o old_a age_n under_o constant_a and_o excellent_a teach_v some_o learn_v neither_o word_n nor_o sense_n but_o hear_v as_o it_o they_o hear_v not_o some_o learn_v word_n and_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v repeat_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o helvetia_n tell_v i_o that_o their_o people_n be_v very_o constant_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o frequent_o hear_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o ignorance_n some_o minister_n report_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o auditor_n nay_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o that_o have_v profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o have_v find_v some_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v maximus_n taurinensis_n in_o his_o homily_n that_o when_o he_o have_v long_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n even_o on_o a_o evening_n after_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o hear_v a_o cry_n or_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o harken_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v by_o their_o outcry_n help_v to_o deliver_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o want_v help_v his_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la sic_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la vestrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelo_fw-la testae_fw-la peccetis_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la dies_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la pulsaverim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la circiter_fw-la vesperam_fw-la tanta_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la populi_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la irreligiositas_fw-la ejus_fw-la penetraret_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la requirerim_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la clamour_n hic_fw-la velit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboranti_fw-la lunae_fw-la vestra_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la subveniret_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suis_fw-la clamoris_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la risi_n equidem_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la devoti_fw-la christiani_n deo_fw-la â—erebatis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la claâ—abatis_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la â—acentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la elementum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imbecillis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vestâ—is_fw-la adjuvaretur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la noâ—_n possâ—t_n luminaria_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o papiriuâ—_n massonus_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarii_n papae_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 67._o therefore_o popery_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o it_o great_o befriend_v ignorancé_fw-la hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o opiate_n of_o a_o easy_a implicit_a faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v or_o mistake_v and_o think_v it_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o ockam_n lib._n de_fw-fr sa_o ram_n altar_n cap._n 1._o cit_v innocent_a extra_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n to_o prove_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la valet_fw-la fides_fw-la iâ—plicita_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credit_n quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n si_fw-mi false_a opinatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la motus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la prio_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—rjonae_fw-la sint_fw-la tâ—es_fw-la â—â—s_o ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la distantes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la nec_fw-la peccat_fw-la dâ—mmodo_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la credit_n ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la credeâ—e_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supponit_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la male_a opinâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la immo_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o be_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a which_o all_o man_n have_v that_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o rational_a a_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la tantae_fw-la sit_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la fides_fw-la implâ—câ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la excuset_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la ciâ—ca_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la canonica_n sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la excusaâ—it_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la opinaâ—tem_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripâ—uâ—a_fw-la canonica_n reperituâ—_n expressum_fw-la okam_n ibid._n that_o have_v so_o much_o breed_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o indeed_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o be_v nicodemus_n be_v a_o lively_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o gallant_n make_v their_o ignorance_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o man_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v and_o confess_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o say_v with_o scorn_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o loose_a or_o hypocritical_a opinion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o their_o worship_n be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n or_o
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
in_o our_o practice_n 99_o for_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o objective_a mean_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v and_o his_o internal_a spiritual_a influx_n do_v concur_v and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o work_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o object_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o object_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o both_o distinct_o and_o divide_o as_o produce_v several_a effect_n but_o by_o both_o conjunct_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n influx_n cause_v we_o effectual_o to_o improve_v the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n itself_o make_v one_o impression_n 100_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o win_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excitation_n of_o our_o self_n love_n multiply_v and_o reveal_v god_n mercy_n to_o ourselves_o so_o do_v he_o much_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o way_n for_o while_o every_o day_n add_v fresh_a experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a taste_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o notional_a esteem_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n into_o practical_a 101._o though_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o if_o sincere_a a_o common_a gift_n yet_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v different_a from_o the_o consequent_a covenant-right_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o recover_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 102._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a name_n the_o pledge_n the_o earness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o witness_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n 103._o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o sickness_n have_v lose_v his_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v cure_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o certain_a medicinal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o at_o first_o he_o take_v it_o without_o appetite_n to_o the_o food_n or_o medicine_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o health_n but_o after_o he_o be_v double_o bring_v to_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o see_v before_o and_o next_o because_o his_o health_n and_o appetite_n be_v recover_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v taste_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o self-love_n our_o taste_n and_o recovery_n cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o 104._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o such_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n above_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o though_o ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o as_o his_o felicity_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o love_v the_o good_a for_o itself_o they_o need_v not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_v of_o extrinsic_a thing_n which_o work_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n not_o but_o that_o divine_a authority_n must_v concur_v with_o love_n to_o produce_v obedience_n especial_o while_o love_n be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n make_v the_o command_v good_a connatural_a to_o we_o 105._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o love_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n for_o itself_o as_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n not_o that_o the_o specific_a essential_a nature_n that_o be_v substance_n or_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o man_n deify_v and_o he_o become_v a_o god_n that_o be_v before_o a_o man_n but_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o nature_n be_v elevate_v or_o more_o perfect_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n by_o health_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o habitual_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o publisher_n of_o sir_n h._n vane_n notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o nature_n can_v sound_o meâ—n_v and_o seem_v to_o grope_v after_o 106._o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a self-love_n in_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o so_o it_o deal_v various_o with_o each_o 1._o sensual_a inordinate_a self-love_n it_o destroy_v both_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n or_o life_n 2._o lawful_a and_o just_a self-love_n it_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o our_o further_a good_a but_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pure_a love_n of_o god_n 107._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v even_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o not_o only_o the_o vicious_a but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a love_n of_o himself_o 108._o though_o christian_n therefore_o must_v study_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o must_v they_o much_o more_o study_n god_n his_o greatness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_z as_o foresee_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o holy_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o keep_v continual_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n property_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o contemplation_n and_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o constant_a guide_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 109._o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n our_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o and_o abhor_v reluctancy_n all_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v both_o quicken_v and_o sweeten_v with_o love_n self-interest_n will_v be_v disable_v from_o either_o seduce_a we_o to_o sin_n or_o vex_v we_o with_o grief_n care_n fear_n or_o discontent_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o trust_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v more_o comfort_v that_o both_o be_v at_o his_o will_n than_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v our_o all_o the_o constant_a fix_v satisfy_a object_n of_o our_o love_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_o fix_v and_o satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v our_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a death_n welcome_a and_o heaven_n unspeakable_o desirable_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o personal_a goodness_n as_o our_o own_o perfection_n that_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o we_o 110._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o love_v god_n as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n in_o subordination_n to_o self-love_n must_v thus_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o just_a end_n of_o every_o rational_a agent_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o you_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o as_o nothing_o if_o you_o feel_o take_v yourself_o as_o loathsome_a by_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sensual_a pleasure_n alone_o without_o holiness_n if_o you_o can_v
sin_n as_o their_o flesh_n can_v spare_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o its_o ease_n provision_n or_o content_n yea_o or_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o flesh_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v as_o tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v this_o for_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v heaven_n than_o hell_n when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n there_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n because_o conscience_n sometime_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o renew_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o think_v all_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o daily_o ask_v for_o pardon_n their_o force_a submission_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o take_v for_o patience_n and_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o save_v we_o they_o take_v for_o a_o true_a preparation_n for_o death_n thus_o pride_n deceive_v sinner_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o by_o multiply_v and_o magnify_v the_o little_a common_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 33._o sign_n 3._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n 3._o sign_n 3._o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n notional_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o notional_o he_o think_v he_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o practical_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o feel_v little_a of_o his_o disease_n and_o therefore_o little_a sâ—ts_n by_o christ._n he_o feel_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v thorough_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v turn_v apostate_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o a_o condemn_a man_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o never_o lie_v in_o tear_n with_o mary_n at_o his_o saviour_n foot_n nor_o melt_v over_o his_o bleed_a lord_n nor_o feel_o say_v with_o paul_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a nor_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o mahometan_a because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v §_o 34._o sign_n 4._o a_o proud_a heart_n perceive_v not_o his_o own_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o a_o new_a birth_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v perhaps_o some_o breach_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o think_v there_o need_v no_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o nor_o pull_v all_o down_o and_o build_n up_o his_o hope_n anew_o amend_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o make_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n new_a the_o new_a creature_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o baptism_n or_o some_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o patch_v up_o of_o the_o former_a state_n and_o amend_v some_o grosser_n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o think_v this_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a help_n where_o as_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v so_o empty_v of_o itself_o and_o perceive_v its_o deadness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o good_a that_o it_o magnify_v grace_n and_o be_v wondrous_a thankful_a for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 35._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v so_o little_a experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a accusation_n which_o scripture_n 5._o sign_n 5._o bring_v against_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o any_o heresy_n which_o deni_v 8._o rom_n 5._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o they_o as_o about_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n about_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n to_o good_a yea_o averseness_n from_o it_o whereas_o humble_a man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sin_n within_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o these_o truth_n §_o 36._o sign_n 6._o the_o proud_a be_v insensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o diligence_n to_o mortify_v the_o 6._o jer._n 17_o 9_o sign_n 6._o flesh_n and_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n require_v he_o say_v what_o need_n all_o this_o ado_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o think_v its_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o within_o he_o that_o require_v it_o and_o justifi_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o rich_a think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n but_o labour_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n life_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o miss_v it_o a_o day_n he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o next_o §_o 37._o sign_n 7._o proud_a man_n be_v much_o insensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 7._o sign_n 7._o beg_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n trade_n the_o humble_a soul_n perceive_v the_o need_n of_o it_o he_o find_v as_o constant_a need_n of_o god_n as_o of_o air_n or_o bread_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o expression_n by_o prayer_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o way_n appoint_v for_o our_o supply_n but_o the_o proud_a be_v full-stomacht_a and_o think_v this_o earnest_a frequent_a pray_v be_v but_o hypocritical_a needless_a work_n and_o they_o can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o §_o 38._o sign_n 8._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o great_a undervaluer_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o unthankful_a for_o they_o but_o 8._o sign_n 8._o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o receive_v it_o customary_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o customary_o give_v god_n thank_v but_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o think_v diminutive_o of_o mercy_n yea_o he_o be_v discontent_a and_o murmure_v if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v whereas_o the_o humble_a confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o gen._n 30._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hezekiahs_n lift_v up_o and_o unthankfullness_n go_v together_o a_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a will_v reject_v as_o a_o great_a indignity_n §_o 39_o sign_n 9_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o have_v a_o stoutness_n or_o stupidity_n 9_o sign_n 9_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o christian_a patience_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o or_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o the_o humble_a know_v that_o they_o deserve_v much_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o humble_a church_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v §_o 40._o sign_n 10._o proud_a man_n be_v fearless_a of_o temptation_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o goodness_n 10._o sign_n 10._o of_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v live_v among_o snare_n in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n among_o play_n and_o game_n and_o lascivious_a company_n and_o discourse_n and_o fear_v no_o hurt_n their_o pride_n make_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o tinder_n and_o gunpowder_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o every_o spark_n of_o temptation_n to_o catch_v fire_n in_o but_o the_o humble_a be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o danger_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n prov._n 14._o 16._o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n
good_a nor_o be_v he_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n who_o have_v roll_v over_o the_o great_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o of_o good_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o strong_a passion_n hereabout_o but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o heaven_n best_o and_o hate_v sin_n most_o and_o who_o will_n be_v most_o confirm_v for_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o that_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v have_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o another_o that_o be_v meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o neither_o labour_n nor_o prayer_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o ungodly_a carnal_a heart_n yea_o if_o decay_n of_o memory_n or_o natural_a ability_n take_v you_o off_o both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o acceptance_n and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o obedient_a ☜_o ☜_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n tit._n 5._o direction_n to_o the_o melancholy_a about_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n for_o some_o weak-headed_n person_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o melancholy_n despair_n read_v more_o after_o paâ—t_v 3._o against_o despair_n by_o over-straining_a either_o their_o thought_n or_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v so_o exceed_v lamentable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v such_o some_o particular_a direction_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v some_o person_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o other_o disease_n exceed_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o scorn_n by_o impute_v all_o the_o affect_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o melancholy_a person_n to_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o draw_v observation_n of_o the_o method_n and_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o some_o other_o such_o have_v divulge_v the_o prophecy_n the_o possession_n and_o dispossess_v of_o hysterical_a woman_n as_o i_o have_v read_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o friar_n i_o do_v not_o call_v those_o melancholy_n who_o be_v rational_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o solicitous_a about_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n as_o the_o faculty_n can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sound_a reason_n and_o the_o imagination_n fantasy_n or_o think_v faculty_n be_v not_o craze_v or_o disease_v but_o by_o melancholy_n i_o mean_v this_o disease_a crazynes_n hurt_n or_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o zâ—â—one_n 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la â—â—p_n entem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sanitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la excâ—dere_fw-la incidere_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o imaginationes_fw-la absurdas_fw-la propter_fw-la atraebiâ—is_fw-la redundantiam_fw-la sive_fw-la ob_fw-la delâ—rationem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la deviatione_fw-la rationis_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la imbecilâ—itate_fw-la naturae_fw-la laert._n in_o zâ—â—one_n be_v know_v by_o these_o follow_a sign_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o melancholy_a person_n §_o 2._o 1._o they_o be_v common_o exceed_v fearful_a causeless_o or_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o increase_v their_o fear_n especial_o if_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v 2._o their_o fantasy_n most_o err_v in_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n or_o danger_n or_o unhappiness_n every_o ordinary_a infirmity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o with_o amazement_n as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o every_o possible_a danger_n they_o take_v for_o probable_a and_o every_o probable_a one_o for_o certain_a and_o every_o little_a danger_n for_o a_o great_a one_o and_o every_o calamity_n for_o a_o utter_a undo_n 3._o they_o be_v still_o addict_v to_o excess_n of_o sadness_n some_o weep_v they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o some_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v smile_v or_o speak_v merry_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o 4._o they_o place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o sorrow_v and_o austerity_n to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o they_o be_v continual_a self-accuser_n turn_v all_o into_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o see_v or_o think_v of_o quarrel_v with_o themselves_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o contentious_a person_n do_v with_o other_o 6._o they_o be_v still_o apprehend_v themselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o despair_v they_o be_v just_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o comfort_n forlorn_a and_o desolate_a their_o continual_a thought_n be_v i_o be_o undo_v undo_v undo_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o find_v mercy_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offer_n of_o free_a pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n they_o cry_v out_o still_o too_o late_o too_o late_o my_o day_n be_v past_a not_o consider_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o forgive_v 8._o they_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o gather_v despair_v thought_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o or_o have_v not_o elect_v they_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v can_v saâ—e_v they_o and_o next_o they_o strong_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v past_a help_n or_o hope_n not_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v not_o any_o man_n separated_o or_o simple_o to_o be_v save_v but_o conjunct_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o choose_v christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o repent_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v to_o repent_v 9_o they_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o miserable_a instance_n but_o they_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o cain_n of_o pharaoh_n give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o do_v but_o read_v that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n or_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o think_v this_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o i_o or_o this_o be_v just_a my_o case_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o any_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o if_o any_o die_v sudden_o or_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o any_o be_v distract_v or_o die_v in_o despair_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o the_o read_n of_o spira_n case_n cause_v or_o increase_v melancholy_a in_o many_o the_o ignorant_a author_n have_v describe_v a_o plain_a melancholy_n contract_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a despair_n of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o think_v that_o never_o any_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v have_v abundance_n in_o a_o few_o week_n with_o i_o almost_o just_a in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o never_o any_o one_o be_v as_o they_o 11._o they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v apprehend_v believe_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o they_o read_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n with_o quick_a sense_n and_o application_n but_o the_o promise_v they_o read_v over_o and_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o or_o else_o say_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o miserable_a be_o i_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o continual_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n forbid_v he_o they_o look_v on_o husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n house_n good_n and_o all_o without_o any_o comfort_n as_o one_o will_v do_v that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o some_o
will_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o think_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v hurt_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o their_o fear_n do_v draw_v their_o thought_n to_o what_o they_o fear_v as_o he_o that_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o sleep_v and_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v be_v sure_o to_o wake_v because_o his_o fear_n and_o desire_n keep_v he_o wake_v so_o do_v the_o fear_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o melancholy_a across_o themselves_o and_o withal_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n plain_o here_o interpose_v and_o take_v advantage_n by_o this_o disease_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v much_o easy_o tempt_v a_o choleric_a person_n to_o anger_n than_o another_o and_o a_o phlegmatic_a fleshy_a person_n to_o sloth_n and_o a_o sanguine_a or_o hot_a temper_a person_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n so_o also_o a_o melancholy_a person_n to_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ost-time_n they_o feel_v a_o vehement_a urgency_n as_o if_o something_o within_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o speak_v such_o or_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a or_o foolish_a word_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n unless_o they_o yield_v in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o case_n to_o what_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v in_o a_o temptation_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v tempt_v utter_o to_o despair_v because_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o devii_fw-la have_v get_v this_o advantage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v still_o set_v it_o before_o they_o 27._o hereupon_o they_o be_v further_o tempt_v to_o think_v they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o understand_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o fear_v it_o be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n at_o least_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v not_o consider_v that_o a_o temptation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o sin_n another_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o be_v least_o willing_a of_o it_o and_o most_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v less_o willing_a of_o any_o ☞_o ☞_o sin_n than_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v of_o the_o hideous_a blasphemous_a thought_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o 28._o hereupon_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n and_o if_o it_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o fantasy_n how_o possess_v person_n use_v to_o act_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o imagination_n will_v make_v they_o do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o i_o have_v know_v those_o that_o will_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheam_n and_o imitate_v a_o inward_a alien_n voice_n think_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o these_o that_o go_v so_o far_o be_v but_o few_o 29._o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a distraction_n very_o think_v that_o they_o hear_v voice_n and_o see_v light_n and_o apparition_n that_o the_o curtain_n be_v open_v on_o they_o that_o something_o meet_v they_o and_o say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o when_o all_o be_v but_o the_o error_n of_o a_o craze_a brain_n and_o sick_a imagination_n 30._o many_o of_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n through_o the_o constant_a tire_a perplexity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o die_v some_o of_o they_o resolute_o famish_v themselves_o some_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o be_v haunt_v with_o the_o temptation_n so_o restles_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o they_o feel_v as_o if_o somewhat_o within_o they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o say_v do_v it_o do_v it_o so_o that_o many_o poor_a creature_n yield_v and_o make_v away_o themselves_o 31._o many_o of_o they_o be_v restles_o vex_v with_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o family_n and_o of_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n and_o lest_o somebody_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o see_v whisper_v they_o think_v be_v plot_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n 32._o some_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o so_o live_v long_o in_o resolute_a silence_n 33._o all_o of_o they_o be_v intractable_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o hardly_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o irrational_a 34._o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o reason_n conviction_n or_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_a and_o rejoice_v they_o at_o the_o present_a to_o morrow_n they_o be_v as_o bad_a again_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o disease_n to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v think_v and_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o cure_v while_o the_o disease_n be_v uncured_a 35._o yet_o in_o all_o this_o distemper_n few_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v melancholy_a but_o abhor_v to_o hear_v man_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o rational_a sense_n of_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o forsaking_n and_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o take_v any_o physic_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v distress_v this_o be_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v often_o see_v and_o know_v and_o let_v none_o despise_v such_o for_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v fall_v into_o this_o misery_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a high_a and_o low_a good_a and_o bad_a yea_o some_o that_o have_v live_v in_o great_a jollity_n and_o sensuality_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o feel_v their_o folly_n §_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o most_o common_o some_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_v or_o grief_n or_o care_n which_o make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n on_o they_o 2._o sometime_o excess_n of_o fear_n upon_o any_o common_a occasion_n of_o danger_n 3._o sometime_o overhard_a and_o unintermit_v study_n or_o thought_n which_o screw_v up_o and_o rack_v the_o fantasy_n too_o much_o 4._o sometime_o too_o deep_a fear_n or_o too_o constant_a and_o serious_a and_o passionate_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o great_a preparative_n to_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o weak_a head_n and_o reason_n join_v with_o strong_a passion_n which_o be_v oft_a find_v in_o woman_n and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a 5._o and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v when_o conscience_n be_v but_o once_o awaken_v §_o 4._o when_o this_o disease_n be_v go_v very_o far_o direction_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o freewill_n to_o practice_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o friend_n about_o they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o direction_n but_o because_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o reason_n leave_v i_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o §_o 5._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o distress_n especial_o understand_v well_o 1_o direct_v 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o christ._n among_o other_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o to_o understand_v these_o follow_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v proportion_n with_o our_o thought_n trouble_n special_a truth_n to_o be_v know_v for_o prevent_v causeless_a trouble_n concern_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n so_o sufficient_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n or_o pardon_v that_o he_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 3._o that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n make_v over_o himself_o with_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v penitent_o and_o believe_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o that_o none_o perish_v that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o
use_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o grace_n immediate_o make_v any_o alteration_n on_o the_o sense_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v by_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o in_o exercise_n the_o sense_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v down_o the_o appetite_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a §_o 2._o the_o sanctify_a and_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o appetite_n lie_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o good_a into_o the_o soul._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o too_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o and_o few_o can_v well_o perform_v the_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v about_o the_o superior_a faculty_n to_o get_v a_o well_o inform_v 1._o direct_v 1._o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o confirm_a will_n and_o not_o about_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unguided_a and_o unguarded_a to_o the_o rape_n of_o sensual_a violence_n reason_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o sense_n will_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v their_o immediate_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o brute_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v rule_v more_o or_o less_o as_o reason_n be_v more_o or_o less_o restore_v when_o reason_n be_v only_o clear_v about_o thing_n temporal_a as_o in_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o sense_n will_v be_v master_v and_o rule_v as_o to_o such_o temporal_a end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o require_v it_o but_o where_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v there_o sense_n be_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a eternal_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n objective_o settle_v in_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o mind_n and_o will_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v our_o rule_v end_n and_o interest_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o sense_n low_a thing_n may_v muzzle_v they_o and_o make_v man_n seem_v temperate_a and_o sober_a as_o far_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o life_n require_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o stop_v a_o gap_n while_o most_o of_o the_o hedge_n lie_v open_a and_o a_o engage_v the_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o handsome_a calm_a and_o less_o dishonour_a way_n and_o not_o so_o filthy_o and_o furious_o as_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v in_o take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o 3._o direct_v 3._o sensitive_a good_a be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o nor_o rest_v in_o nor_o delight_v in_o too_o much_o but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o habitual_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a high_a end_n and_o happiness_n dâ—_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o every_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n to_o serve_v it_o remote_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o its_o object_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v serviceable_a to_o more_o holy_a object_n a_o mere_a negative_a restraint_n of_o sense_n for_o common_a end_n be_v but_o such_o as_o those_o end_n be_v for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n be_v all_o teach_v by_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o they_o be_v well_o govern_v §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o reason_n must_v govern_v every_o sense_n bâ—th_v aâ—_n to_o their_o restraint_n and_o their_o right_a employment_n and_o therefore_o live_v by_o sight_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v sight_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o principal_a guide_a faculty_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o principal_o or_o ultimate_o seek_v or_o set_v by_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 12._o 1._o believe_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a instead_o of_o see_v because_o he_o know_v by_o god_n testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v unseen_a and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v all_o but_o trifle_n to_o the_o great_a astonish_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o over-rule_v the_o sense_n because_o its_o object_n utter_o cloud_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o transitory_a object_n of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o moses_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o egypt_n treasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n stephen_n easy_o bear_v his_o cruel_a death_n when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 56._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o that_o man_n that_o be_v most_o sensual_a and_o say_v i_o be_o nâ—t_o able_a to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n or_o rule_v my_o sense_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o he_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v will_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o cup_n the_o dish_n the_o harlot_n the_o sport_n which_o be_v now_o so_o powerful_a with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v the_o most_o beastly_a sensualist_n among_o you_o to_o live_v as_o temperate_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o the_o strict_a saint_n alive_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o depart_a soul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o will_v overpower_v his_o sensual_a desire_n yea_o and_o call_v off_o those_o sense_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o believe_v the_o unseen_a world_n be_v instead_o of_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v sensuality_n be_v faith_n and_o lively_a belief_n must_v rule_v our_o sense_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o the_o more_o this_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n do_v kindle_v love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o effectual_a in_o 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a proverb_n say_v where_o the_o love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fie_o how_o ready_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o heart_n love_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n itself_o but_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o clear_v a_o dim_a decay_a sight_n but_o it_o will_v command_v it_o what_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o one_o dish_n or_o one_o sport_n or_o one_o company_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o another_o which_o you_o love_v more_o faint_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o sensual_a thing_n §_o 8._o
direct_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v how_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sensible_a be_v and_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o high_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o deprave_a earthly_a state_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sufficient_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o live_v above_o flesh_n the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n reception_n and_o operation_n be_v so_o much_o by_o the_o sense_n here_o that_o its_o apt_a to_o grow_v too_o familiar_a with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o to_o be_v strange_a to_o thing_n which_o it_o never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v for_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o as_o never_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o after_o death_n in_o a_o world_n which_o sense_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o o_o what_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o the_o strong_a find_v it_o work_v enough_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o may_v awake_v you_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o require_v and_o you_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n above_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o sense_n must_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o from_o any_o participation_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o counsel_n or_o treat_v with_o it_o or_o hear_v it_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o we_o must_v see_v that_o it_o get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v importunity_n or_o violence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v despotical_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o if_o the_o government_n once_o be_v halve_v between_o sense_n and_o reason_n your_o life_n will_v be_v half_o bestial_a and_o when_o reason_n rule_v not_o faith_n and_o grace_n rule_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v to_o reason_n as_o sight_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o lie_v by_o all_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n alone_o unless_o it_o be_v idcot_n or_o madman_n but_o sense_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o government_n at_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o unseen_a governor_n you_o can_v here_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o any_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o corstcaint_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v violent_a as_o well_o as_o entice_a yet_o god_n have_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o absolute_a governor_n under_o he_o and_o by_o all_o its_o rebellion_n and_o violence_n sense_n can_v depose_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o to_o one_o sin_n but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n by_o procure_v their_o consent_n which_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n too_o deep_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allure_a sweetness_n of_o their_o object_n that_o so_o the_o high_a faculty_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sometime_o by_o weary_v out_o the_o resist_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o remit_v their_o opposition_n and_o relax_v the_o reins_o and_o by_o a_o sinful_a privation_n of_o restraint_n to_o permit_v the_o sense_n to_o take_v its_o course_n a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o rule_v as_o one_o of_o a_o tender_a mouth_n that_o have_v be_v well_o ride_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rider_n to_o rule_v he_o yet_o sometime_o for_o his_o own_o case_n he_o will_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v use_v thus_o by_o a_o slothful_a or_o unskilful_a rider_n to_o have_v his_o will_n when_o ever_o he_o strive_v will_v strive_v when_o ever_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o master_n as_o ill-bred_a child_n that_o be_v use_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n give_v they_o which_o they_o cry_v for_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cry_v before_o they_o will_v be_v cross_v of_o their_o desire_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o you_o use_v to_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o importunate_a you_o shall_v be_v master_v by_o its_o eagerness_n and_o importunity_n and_o if_o you_o use_v but_o to_o regard_v it_o over_o much_o and_o delay_v your_o command_n till_o sense_n be_v hear_v and_o take_v into_o counsel_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v prevail_v or_o be_v lest_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o you_o and_o prove_v a_o traitor_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o its_o temptation_n keep_v you_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o never_o loose_v the_o reins_o but_o keep_v sense_n under_o a_o constant_a government_n if_o you_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o your_o ease_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sense_n or_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n by_o 8._o direct_v 8._o know_v which_o of_o their_o object_n be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n and_o account_v your_o best_a and_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o seek_v according_o if_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thus_o take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n then_o certain_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n even_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n than_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n though_o you_o shall_v use_v never_o so_o great_a understanding_n and_o policy_n for_o sensual_a thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o fleshly_a delight_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n but_o prove_v the_o ☜_o ☜_o more_o strong_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o captivate_v by_o it_o and_o truckle_v under_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a slave_n and_o the_o great_a be_v your_o learning_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o the_o noble_a your_o education_n the_o great_a be_v the_o victory_n and_o dominion_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v subdue_v and_o rule_v and_o serve_v itself_o by_o part_n so_o noble_a §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o though_o sense_n must_v be_v thus_o absolute_o rule_v its_o proper_a power_n must_v neither_o be_v disable_v 9_o direct_v 9_o prohibit_v nor_o deny_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o horse_n strong_a and_o able_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a and_o you_o must_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n though_o you_o grant_v he_o not_o the_o government_n nor_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o rider_n though_o the_o rider_n have_v the_o roll_a power_n he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a power_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o no_o man_n must_v destroy_v his_o bodily_a sense_n the_o quick_a sense_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o headstrong_a and_o too_o impetuous_a the_o body_n must_v be_v strike_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o not_o be_v disable_v from_o its_o service_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o must_v we_o forbid_v or_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o interior_a sense_n heb._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a loss_n to_o part_v with_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n than_o with_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o strait_n as_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o either_o unless_o persecution_n put_v we_o to_o it_o 3._o nor_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n when_o it_o keep_v its_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
danger_n be_v hell_n the_o mediate_a danger_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n but_o you_o must_v find_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o this_o creature_n will_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n to_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n as_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o evil_a to_o pierce_v i_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o then_o to_o damn_v i_o and_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o great_a building_n and_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o attendance_n the_o great_a price_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v for_o soul_n and_o the_o bait_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o still_o see_v write_v upon_o beauty_n and_o and_o tempt_a action_n and_o attire_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o see_v write_v on_o the_o playhouse_n door_n the_o stage_n of_o the_o mountebank_n of_o hell_n who_o here_o cheat_v man_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o vanity_n luxury_n and_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o near_a and_o more_o pleasant_a way_n than_o preacher_n do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o game_n recreation_n company_n see_v the_o particular_a snare_n in_o all_o §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o to_o this_o end_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o own_o particular_a inclination_n and_o distemper_n 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o dangerous_a to_o you_o that_o there_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o pride_n keep_v most_o from_o the_o bait_n of_o pride_n and_o watch_v most_o cautelous_o against_o they_o if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o covetousness_n watch_v most_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o lust_n away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o allure_a object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o disease_n must_v direct_v you_o both_o in_o your_o diet_n and_o your_o physic_n §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o live_v as_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18._o direct_v 18._o also_o write_v upon_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v as_o when_o you_o look_v on_o any_o tempt_a beauty_n suppose_v you_o see_v 15._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth_n 5_o 28._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o this_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o forbid_a dish_n or_o cup_n the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o see_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n this_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o make_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n over_o tempt_v and_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o but_o take_v 19_o direct_v 19_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o order_v all_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v possible_a will_v you_o not_o be_v gluttonous_a pleaser_n of_o your_o appetite_n choose_v not_o then_o too_o full_a a_o table_n nor_o over-pleasant_a tempt_a drink_n or_o dish_n and_o yet_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o your_o health_n will_v you_o not_o overlove_v the_o world_n nor_o your_o present_a house_n or_o land_n or_o station_n be_v not_o too_o instrumental_a yourselves_o in_o guild_v or_o dulcify_v your_o bait_n if_o you_o put_v in_o the_o sugar_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v in_o the_o poison_n will_v you_o make_v all_o as_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a as_o you_o can_v when_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o overlove_v they_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n to_o your_o salvation_n will_v you_o be_v the_o great_a tempter_n to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o desire_n god_n not_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o temptation_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o let_v not_o the_o tempt_a object_n be_v too_o near_o your_o sense_n for_o nearness_n enrage_v the_o sensitive_a 20._o direct_v 20._o appetite_n and_o give_v you_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o too_o near_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o use_v prudence_n in_o keep_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o warmth_n though_o you_o avoid_v the_o burn_a distance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n and_o nearness_n be_v their_o strength_n §_o 24._o direct_v 21._o accustom_v your_o soul_n to_o frequent_v and_o familiar_a exercise_n about_o their_o invisible_a object_n 21._o direct_v 21._o as_o well_o as_o your_o sense_n about_o they_o and_o as_o you_o be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o in_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v the_o creature_n so_o be_v not_o rare_o in_o the_o humble_a adoration_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o they_o otherwise_o use_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n so_o familiar_a to_o you_o and_o disuse_n will_v make_v god_n so_o strange_a that_o by_o degree_n you_o will_v wear_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o become_v like_o carnal_a sensual_a man_n and_o live_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o forget_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o lose_v not_o your_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o heart_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v as_o tinder_n 22._o direct_v 22._o to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o never_o grow_v fool-bardy_a and_o confident_a of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o holy_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o watchfulness_n and_o your_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o escape_n and_o safety_n peter_n self-confidence_n betray_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o lord_n have_v noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v escape_v it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beastly_a heretic_n that_o jude_n declaim_v against_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o church_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n vers_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v go_v than_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o then_o safety_n be_v go_v and_o your_o fall_n be_v near_o part_n ii_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eye_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v the_o use_n that_o your_o sight_n be_v give_v you_o for_o as_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v see_v god_n himself_o 2._o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 27._o prov._n 3._o 21._o luk_n 11._o 34._o mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 145._o 15._o psal._n 123._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 28_o 27._o that_o therein_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o mind_n 3._o to_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o you_o must_v love_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o must_v relieve_v or_o pity_v and_o all_o the_o visible_a object_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o conduct_v your_o body_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n about_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o special_a often_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o your_o bless_a lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o eye_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o that_o you_o may_v be_v watchful_a 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o escape_v 1._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o scornful_a eye_n which_o look_v on_o your_o 5._o psal._n 35._o 19_o prov._n 10_o 10._o prov_n 30._o 17._o isa._n 5._o 15._o isa._n 3._o 16._o prov._n 30._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 33._o prov._n 27._o 20._o eccles._n 1._o 8._o eccles_n 4._o 8._o prov._n 23._o 5._o self_n with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o peacock_n be_v say_v to_o do_v on_o his_o tail_n and_o on_o other_o as_o below_o you_o with_o slight_v and_o disdain_n 2._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o lustful_a wanton_a eye_n which_o secret_o carry_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o befool_a piece_n of_o dirty_a flesh_n and_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
not_o be_v so_o convert_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a §_o 23._o quest._n 23._o may_v we_o pray_v in_o hope_n with_o a_o proper_a prayer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o that_o a_o whole_a 23._o quest._n 23._o kingdom_n may_v be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o save_v answ._n yes_o for_o god_n have_v no_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v great_o desirable_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v little_a and_o few_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n §_o 24._o quest._n 24._o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o 24._o quest_n 24._o king_n answ._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_v for_o so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o restraint_n till_o then_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o call_v his_o consequent_a will_v we_o may_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o convert_v and_o second_o that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v §_o 25._o quest._n 25._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o prayer_n if_o 25._o quest._n 25._o i_o can_v firm_o believe_v that_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n may_v i_o not_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o answ._n belief_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n prayer_n may_v be_v warrant_v as_o lawful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v desirable_a and_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o flat_a promise_n but_o faith_n or_o expectation_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o your_o particular_a faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n or_o a_o believe_v of_o yourselves_o and_o not_o a_o believe_a god_n that_o never_o promise_v you_o the_o thing_n obj._n matth._n 21_o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v 24._o mar_n 11._o 23_o 24._o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v ordinary_a have_v respect_n to_o ordinary_a promise_n and_o mercy_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o believe_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v the_o other_o faith_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o potent_a inward_a confidence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v give_v like_o a_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o this_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o miracle_n and_o special_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o promise_n of_o our_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v nor_o yet_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v that_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n therefore_o a_o strong_a conceit_n though_o it_o come_v in_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o §_o 26._o quest._n 26._o but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o lawful_a prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n 26._o quest._n 26._o answ._n yes_o but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n unless_o so_o promise_v but_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o your_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o isa._n 45._o 19_o §_o 27._o quest._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o conversion_n 27._o quest._n 27._o or_o their_o life_n answ._n a_o godly_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a relation_n or_o other_o with_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a but_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v not_o peremptory_o promise_v he_o otherwise_o samuel_n have_v prevail_v for_o saul_n and_o isaac_n for_o esau_n and_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o good_a people_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o no_o godly_a parent_n will_v have_v their_o child_n lose_v no_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v for_o godly_a person_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o but_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o that_o put_v they_o up_o §_o 28._o quest._n 28._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n to_o 28._o quest._n 28._o any_o nation_n answ._n the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o probability_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o certainty_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n §_o 29._o quest_n 29._o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o 29._o quest._n 29._o answ._n two_o way_n sometime_o by_o experience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o and_o always_o by_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v or_o promise_v to_o grant_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_n be_v all_o fulfil_v if_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o food_n oâ—_n raiment_n or_o health_n etc._n etc._n sense_n will_v tell_v we_o whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o we_o ask_v for_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o yet_o faith_n and_o reason_n make_v use_n of_o evidence_n or_o sign_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o promise_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v grant_v if_o i_o be_v a_o penitent_a believe_v regenerate_a person_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o faith_n only_o assure_v i_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o i_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o my_o prayer_n for_o other_o or_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v answer_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o conduce_v to_o my_o good_a some_o other_o way_n faith_n only_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n there_o be_v million_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v all_o be_v find_v answer_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o §_o 30._o quest._n 30._o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a of_o weak_a part_n do_v that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n 30._o quest._n 30._o and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o prayer_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v off_o his_o knee_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v answ._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o study_v well_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v matter_n how_o to_o have_v constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n â—ind_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inward_a corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o weakness_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o disorder_n to_o be_v rectify_v and_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v that_o may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o for_o confession_n complaint_n and_o petition_n many_o day_n together_o if_o expression_n be_v but_o as_o ready_a as_o matter_n 2._o let_v he_o study_n god_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o
of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o strong_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o universal_a constant_a obedience_n you_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o weak_a grace_n will_v have_v but_o weak_a assurance_n and_o little_a consolation_n §_o 12._o direct_v 3._o set_a yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v every_o sin_n of_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o life_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a ear_n and_o business_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n and_o negligence_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o deliver_v if_o you_o cherish_v your_o sensual_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o eager_o on_o the_o world_n or_o defend_v your_o unpeaceableness_n and_o passion_n or_o neglect_v your_o know_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inquiry_n after_o sign_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o assurance_n you_o may_v complain_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o have_v case_n while_o such_o a_o thorn_n be_v in_o your_o foot_n conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o sound_n well_o ground_v peace_n to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v your_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o let_v your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o comfort_n while_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o way_n you_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o only_o think_v not_o hardly_o and_o false_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o you_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v §_o 13._o direct_v 4._o be_v sure_o whatever_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o improve_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v common_a to_o mankind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o universality_n and_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o believe_v 1._o think_v not_o mean_o and_o poor_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o psal._n 103_o 8_o 11_o 17._o &_o 89._o 2._o &_o 86._o 5_o 15._o &_o 25._o 10._o &_o 119._o 64._o &_o 138._o 8._o &_o 1â—6_n 5._o even_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n at_o the_o second_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147._o 11._o &_o 100_o 5._o &_o 33._o 18._o &_o 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o 2._o extenuate_v not_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o never_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o deny_v not_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o will_v accept_v it_o on_o the_o offerer_n term_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o feel_v these_o three_o foundation_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a under_o you_o it_o will_v encourage_v every_o willing_a soul._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o threefold_a foundation_n be_v safe_a §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o particular_a title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o direct_v 5._o sure_a that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v 5._o nothing_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n or_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o makee_v you_o true_o willing_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o those_o mercy_n and_o that_o nothing_o deprive_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o obstinate_a unwillingness_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o necessary_a annex_v duty_n understand_v this_o well_o and_o then_o peruse_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o happiness_n your_o father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a of_o and_o unwilling_a of_o in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n when_o it_o be_v great_a than_o your_o willingness_n and_o if_o true_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n upon_o these_o term_n know_v that_o your_o consent_n or_o willingness_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v you_o be_v your_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n even_o as_o marriage_n consent_n be_v a_o title-condition_n to_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o find_v this_o your_o doubt_n be_v answer_v you_o have_v find_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v you_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o business_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o evidence_n that_o can_v satisfy_v you_o till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o real_o you_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o instead_o of_o doubt_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o your_o work_n be_v present_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o term_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a reason_n that_o make_v you_o unwilling_a till_o you_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n lie_v upon_o the_o business_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v you_o willing_a and_o no_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o withhold_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o these_o consideration_n have_v prevail_v for_o your_o consent_n the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o your_o evidence_n be_v sure_a §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o judge_v not_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o evidence_n upon_o every_o sudden_a glance_n or_o feeling_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o upon_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a examination_n when_o your_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a compose_a frame_n and_o as_o than_o you_o find_v yourselves_o record_v the_o judgement_n or_o discovery_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o sudden_a inconsiderate_a appearance_n or_o passionate_a fear_n against_o that_o record_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a or_o resolve_v but_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o present_a sense_n the_o case_n be_v weighty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sudden_a aspect_n nor_o by_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o discompose_v mind_n if_o you_o call_v your_o unprovided_a or_o your_o distemper_a understanding_n sudden_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o colour_n when_o your_o eye_n be_v blood-shotten_a or_o when_o you_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n or_o when_o the_o object_n be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v like_o cast_v up_o a_o long_a and_o difficult_a account_n which_o must_v be_v do_v deliberate_o as_o a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o the_o sum_n
repent_v of_o your_o sinful_a life_n and_o yet_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o trust_v your_o soul_n on_o christ_n as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o forgive_v you_o and_o reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o present_v you_o justify_v and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n think_v of_o your_o sin_n till_o you_o abhor_v yourself_o and_o think_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n till_o you_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v undo_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o then_o think_v what_o love_n god_n have_v show_v you_o in_o christ_n in_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v you_o free_o to_o pardon_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o endless_a glory_n with_o himself_o if_o yet_o as_o last_v you_o will_v but_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n and_o return_v to_o god_n what_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v here_o now_o for_o a_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v with_o you_o and_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o his_o sacrament_n without_o if_o you_o do_v but_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o consent_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v and_o then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v you_o and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o endless_a glory_n as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o receive_v you_o if_o you_o return_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o rejoice_v in_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v you_o after_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v and_o after_o all_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v do_v you_o not_o love_n that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o saviour_n who_o have_v purchase_v you_o this_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o think_v you_o to_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o than_o to_o live_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o endless_a joy_n than_o to_o live_v awhile_o in_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o sinner_n and_o thence_o to_o pasâ—_n to_o endless_a misery_n o_o beg_v of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v he_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o sleight_v his_o grace_n no_o long_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o take_v on_o you_o in_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a will_v you_o now_o sincere_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o you_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o will_v have_v save_v you_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_o make_v and_o keep_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o help_v you_o both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o question_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o answer_v sincere_o as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o true_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n differ_v from_o bruit_n be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v your_o maker_n and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o must_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o heaven_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o punishment_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v quest._n 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v at_o death_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v receive_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o most_o delightful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o quest._n 3._o see_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o will_v end_v in_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o flesh_n which_o desire_v they_o in_o corruption_n do_v you_o not_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n even_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n quest._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o we_o obey_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o reasonable_a that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o toâ—â—e_v careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o temperate_a for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v or_o dishonour_v our_o maker_n nor_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o salvation_n nor_o abuse_v our_o body_n by_o beastly_a filthiness_n or_o excess_n nor_o to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n nor_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v you_o not_o from_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o good_a quest._n 6._o when_o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v fall_v from_o happiness_n into_o misery_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o sensuality_n and_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n turn_v to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o very_o believe_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v glad_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o abundant_o love_n that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v they_o and_o so_o free_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o free_o offer_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v slight_v all_o this_o mercy_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o shall_v neglect_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o salvation_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v his_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o than_o if_o a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o quest._n 7._o have_v not_o this_o be_v your_o own_o case_n have_v you_o not_o live_v a_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n neglect_v god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o mind_v more_o these_o low_a thing_n and_o have_v you_o not_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a
ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o pardon_v regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 15._o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o external_a ordinance_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v oâ—_n it_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o external_a enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n as_o perform_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o a_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v but_o equiuâ—â—ally_o or_o analogical_o at_o most_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a administration_n and_o action_n for_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v worship_n ordinance_n for_o bodily_a motion_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o require_v worship_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o require_v humane_a action_n from_o he_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o poppeâ—_n therefore_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n do_v take_v in_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n be_v complete_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n solemnize_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o which_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o solemn_a investiture_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n who_o thereupon_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 8._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o complete_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o respect_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o this_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v regenerate_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v be_v a_o sincere_a covenanter_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n baptism_n read_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o nâ—w_n england_n and_o the_o defense_n of_o they_o against_o mr._n davenpoâ—t_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n warrantable_o baptize_v be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o deliver_v up_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la â—oeli_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o baptise_a regenerate_v and_o pardon_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o in_o soro_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o due_a subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o call_v baptise_a person_n regenerate_v but_o in_o baptise_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o who_o the_o â—eal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o due_a §_o 18._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o those_o that_o either_o personal_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v a_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v and_o enter_v into-covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n themselves_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o infant_n act_n and_o legal_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v do_v it_o if_o any_o other_o be_v undue_o baptise_a they_o have_v thereby_o no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a nor_o be_v they_o take_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o have_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o enter_v a_o child_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n address_v yourselves_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thâ—se_a that_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o have_v title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n â—nd_v â—or_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v abuse_v god_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o conseâ—â—_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o due_a preparation_n reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v transact_v a_o business_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n with_o god_n almighty_a §_o 20._o direct_v 5._o have_v be_v enter_v in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o your_o parent_n you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o must_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n review_v the_o covenant_n which_o by_o they_o you_o make_v and_o renew_v it_o personal_o yourselves_o and_o this_o with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n and_o resolution_n as_o if_o you_o be_v nâ—w_o first_o to_o enter_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o your_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o performance_n for_o your_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_v will_v save_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 21._o direct_v 6._o your_o covenant_n thus_o 1._o make_a 2._o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n 3_o and_o own_v at_o age_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v 4._o be_v frequent_o renew_v through_o the_o
intent_n to_o swear_v either_o mental_o or_o verbal_o as_o if_o a_o englishman_n be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o french_a and_o make_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n 3._o who_o only_o narrative_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o a_o reporter_n or_o historian_n without_o a_o real_a or_o profess_a intent_n of_o swear_v 2._o reputative_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v 1._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o deliration_n distraction_n madness_n or_o such_o prevalent_a melancholy_n as_o master_v reason_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la his_o act_n be_v not_o actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la 2._o when_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v forcible_o move_v by_o another_o against_o his_o will_n to_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v total_o involuntary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a act_n but_o word_n can_v be_v force_v for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o save_v his_o life_n do_v do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v by_o fear_n but_o not_o force_v yet_o the_o person_n that_o wrongful_o frighten_v another_o into_o consent_n or_o to_o swear_v have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o benefit_n which_o he_o think_v to_o get_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o so_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n or_o oath_n may_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v reputative_o null_a and_o he_o that_o by_o put_v his_o sword_n to_o another_o man_n breast_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o force_n but_o though_o this_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v null_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o the_o person_n can_v acquire_v a_o right_n by_o violence_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n before_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v make_v a_o party_n he_o have_v a_o right_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v appeal_v to_o or_o make_v a_o witness_n his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n reputative_o when_o the_o person_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o self-obligation_n as_o in_o infancy_n when_o reason_n be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o much_o maturity_n as_o to_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o work_n i_o say_v naturally_n uncapable_a for_o the_o reason_n follow_v §_o 40._o rule_n 26._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o vow_v or_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o 26._o rule_n 26._o a_o incapacity_n of_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o between_o a_o true_a nullity_n and_o when_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o quasi_fw-la nullum_fw-la or_o as_o null_a quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la or_o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o keep_v there_o be_v many_o real_a oath_n and_o vow_n which_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o far_o be_v quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la as_o to_z the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n vow_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o null_a for_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o make_v the_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o perjure_a they_o be_v sinful_a vow_n and_o therefore_o vow_n a_o natural_a incapacity_n prove_v it_o no_o vow_n at_o all_o but_o if_o i_o be_o natural_o capable_a and_o only_o forbid_v by_o god_n or_o man_n this_o make_v it_o not_o no_o vow_n but_o a_o sinful_a vow_n of_o which_o â—â—me_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o some_o must_v not_o §_o 41._o in_o these_o follow_a case_n a_o real_a vow_n be_v quasi_fw-la nullum_fw-la or_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v keep_v case_n in_o which_o a_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v 1._o in_o case_n the_o thing_n vow_v all_o thing_n consider_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v some_o inseparable_a sin_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o performance_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o duty_n itself_o undo_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v as_o if_o i_o vow_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o yet_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v praise_v he_o without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o which_o be_v due_a i_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o praise_v he_o else_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o some_o sin_n but_o yet_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unwilling_a infirmity_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v the_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o any_o choose_a voluntary_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n to_o avoid_v we_o must_v rather_o forbear_v the_o duty_n itself_o vow_v or_o not_o vow_v than_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o iâ—_n i_o vow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_o forcible_o hinder_v unless_o i_o will_v voluntary_o tell_v one_o lie_n or_o commit_v one_o sin_n wilful_o for_o this_o liberty_n i_o ought_v rather_o never_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o a_o duty_n but_o become_v moral_o impossible_a to_o i_o as_o if_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n i_o may_v not_o preach_v unless_o i_o will_v take_v pope_n pius_n his_o trent_n confession_n or_o oath_n nay_o if_o those_o very_a defect_n of_o love_n and_o wander_a thought_n which_o now_o inseparable_o cleave_v to_o my_o best_a performance_n be_v moral_o and_o immediate_o in_o my_o power_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v they_o i_o ought_v not_o elective_o and_o by_o consent_n to_o commit_v they_o for_o any_o liberty_n of_o duty_n but_o rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o duty_n itself_o as_o no_o duty_n to_o i_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o such_o condition_n for_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o without_o that_o duty_n because_o i_o can_v love_v he_o more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o be_v observable_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o man_n may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o though_o he_o vow_v the_o good_a but_o a_o man_n may_v oft_o time_n omit_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v some_o good_a which_o he_o have_v vow_v for_o negative_a command_n bound_v semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o the_o affirmative_a do_v not_o at_o least_o as_o to_o outward_a duty_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n may_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o present_a omission_n of_o some_o good_a for_o the_o escape_n of_o great_a unavoidable_a omission_n another_o time_n or_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 42._o 2._o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o another_o unless_o you_o have_v his_o consent_n as_o if_o you_o vow_v to_o give_v away_o another_o man_n land_n or_o good_n or_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o if_o you_o vow_v to_o forbear_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o due_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o owe_v he_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n vow_v to_o forbear_v his_o master_n work_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o injury_n as_o he_o can_v other_o way_n repair_v or_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o prince_n or_o subject_n shall_v vow_v to_o deny_v their_o necessary_a duty_n to_o each_o other_o here_o man_n right_a together_o with_o god_n law_n do_v make_v it_o unjust_a to_o perform_v such_o vow_n §_o 43._o 3._o a_o vow_n be_v as_o null_a or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v something_o that_o be_v moral_o or_o civil_o out_o of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v as_o if_o a_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o subject_a vow_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v lawful_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o vow_n be_v not_o simple_o null_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a vow_n unless_o it_o be_v conditional_a every_o rational_a creature_n be_v so_o far_a svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o his_o vow_n be_v a_o real_a sinful_a vow_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o far_a svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o to_z be_v capable_a of_o a_o lawful_a vow_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o vow_v such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o superior_n consent_n but_o not_o without_o it_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n no_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n have_v antecedent_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v my_o superior_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o tempt_v 6._o the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a solicitation_n 7._o the_o want_n of_o holy_a faithful_a pastor_n which_o make_v private_a man_n diligence_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o in_o such_o necessity_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n need_n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o to_o withhold_v our_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n which_o procure_v a_o curse_n prov._n 11._o 26._o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o §_o 20._o mot._n 20._o last_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v and_o how_o long_o you_o must_v be_v silent_a death_n will_v quick_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o lay_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n speak_v now_o for_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o speak_v your_o neighbour_n life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v die_v and_o must_v hear_v no_o more_o till_o they_o hear_v their_o doom_n and_o you_o be_v die_a and_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v pity_v they_o then_o and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o foresee_v the_o final_a day_n warm_a they_o now_o for_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o there_o be_v no_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v in_o the_o grave_n those_o scull_n which_o you_o see_v cast_v up_o have_v once_o tongue_n which_o shall_v have_v praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v tongueless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o here_o silence_v that_o we_o use_v not_o our_o ministry_n more_o laborious_o and_o zealous_o while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o death_n shall_v silence_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o for_o god_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v all_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v a_o holy_a language_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o master_n service_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o sinful_a silence_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o christian_a conference_n and_o edify_v speech_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a direction_n for_o a_o fruitful_a tongue_n be_v to_o get_v a_o well-furnished_a 1._o direct_v 1._o mind_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n yourselves_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v that_o which_o you_o be_v full_a of_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 1._o spare_v for_o no_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o get_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o hear_v man_n talk_v foolish_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o wise_a christian_a instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o get_v all_o that_o holiness_n in_o yourselves_o to_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v another_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a communicate_v power_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a learn_v and_o good_a utterance_n be_v very_o helpful_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v holiness_n in_o other_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v most_o powerful_o tend_v to_o breed_v in_o other_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v your_o neighbour_n to_o practice_n a_o man_n that_o come_v warm_a from_o holy_a meditation_n or_o fervent_a prayer_n do_v bring_v upon_o his_o heart_n a_o fullness_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o sound_o believe_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v secret_a infidelity_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o unsatisfied_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whether_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o holiness_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v will_v speak_v but_o heartles_o of_o they_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o discourse_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n 3._o direct_v 3._o think_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v light_a that_o must_v recover_v they_o think_v oft_o how_o quick_o they_o must_v die_v and_o what_o a_o appearance_n they_o must_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o miserable_a they_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o sanctify_v and_o sure_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o your_o bowel_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o make_v you_o speak_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o subdue_v foolish_a shame_n or_o bashfulness_n and_o get_v a_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n remember_v 4._o direct_v 4._o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o work_v which_o all_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o at_o last_o and_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o base_a work_n and_o remember_v that_o threaten_a mark_n 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o 5._o direct_v 5._o service_n study_v to_o do_v your_o work_n in_o your_o degree_n as_o minister_n study_v to_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o habitual_a furniture_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o also_o make_v particular_a prepartion_n for_o their_o particular_a work_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o your_o labour_n you_o will_v take_v those_o tool_n with_o you_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v so_o do_v when_o you_o go_v abroad_o among_o any_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o be_v not_o unfurnished_v for_o edify_a discourse_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v most_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o overwhelm_a weight_n of_o eternity_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v not_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o spend_v your_o time_n upon_o unless_o upon_o some_o special_a reason_n among_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n on_o vanity_n the_o devil_n too_o oft_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o by_o such_o religious_a conference_n as_o be_v little_a to_o edification_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v thereby_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v vain_a jangle_n and_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o engender_v strife_n and_o not_o godly_a edify_n as_o about_o their_o several_a opinion_n or_o party_n or_o compare_v one_o preacher_n or_o person_n with_o another_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v but_o little_a to_o make_v the_o hearer_n more_o wise_a or_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o suit_n all_o your_o discourse_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o auditor_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o 7._o direct_v 7._o may_v not_o be_v best_o for_o every_o hearer_n you_o must_v vary_v both_o your_o subject_n and_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n
be_v not_o for_o 1._o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o the_o final_a absolve_a sentence_n be_v to_o come_v 3._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o to_o its_o continuance_n but_o conditional_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v cease_v the_o pardon_n even_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a if_o the_o sinner_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v cease_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la whether_o ever_o any_o do_v fall_v away_o but_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v prevent_v fall_v away_o now_o a_o pardon_n which_o have_v much_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v quest._n 10._o may_v pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v reverse_v or_o lose_v 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n whether_o god_n will_v eventual_o permit_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unjustified_a be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n 2._o but_o quoad_fw-la robur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la it_o be_v alas_o too_o easy_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v unjustified_a 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o continue_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n defectible_fw-fr do_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o apostatise_v col._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 22._o john_n 15._o 9_o quest._n 11._o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 11._o quest._n 11._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n answ._n i_o be_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o enact_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v i_o this_o and_o therein_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n to_o be_v i_o if_o i_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o if_o i_o do_v so_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o i_o be_o oblige_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a belief_n 2._o but_o that_o i_o be_o actual_o pardon_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n that_o i_o first_o believe_v which_o scripture_n tell_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o not_o in_o strict_a sense_n i_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o next_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v that_o be_v i_o must_v so_o conclude_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o internal_a self-knowledge_n quest._n 12._o may_v a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o 12._o quest._n 12._o any_o kind_n answ._n word_n must_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o perilous_a expression_n must_v be_v avoid_v lest_o they_o deceive_v man_n but_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi 1._o you_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o your_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o part_n which_o christ_n have_v assign_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v trust_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o part_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o trust_v they_o at_o all_o you_o must_v needs_o despair_v or_o trust_v presumptuous_o to_o you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o you_o quest._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o several_a cause_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a give_v we_o christ_n and_o pardon_v with_o and_o through_o he_o 2_o christ_n person_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n 3._o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o god_n pardon_v act_n or_o grant_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la necessary_a direct_o gratiâ_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v turn_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la direct_o gratiâ_fw-la medii_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v thereby_o receive_v 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o these_o condition_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v do_v for_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v further_a to_o do_v for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n office_n and_o undertake_n you_o will_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o true_a remedy_n or_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o will._n direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v and_o to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o term_n direct_v 3._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o direct_v 4._o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n priest_n prophet_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o king_n and_o think_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n by_o alone_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n study_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o the_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_v and_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v again_o the_o same_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o good_a man_n live_v in_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v hearty_o desire_v to_o forsake_v direct_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o pardon_n through_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o former_a pardon_n and_o for_o renew_a pardon_n for_o renew_a sin_n for_o prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_v mean_n and_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n condition_n direct_v 7._o set_a all_o right_n between_o you_o and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o forgive_a other_o and_o be_v reconcile_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o they_o and_o confess_v your_o injury_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o your_o repentance_n and_o express_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o pardon_n direct_v 8._o despise_v not_o the_o sacramental_a delivery_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o belong_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o the_o full_a investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n nor_o public_a absolution_n upon_o public_a repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n direct_v 9_o sin_n no_o more_o i_o mean_v resolve_o break_v off_o all_o that_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o you_o do_v repent_v 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o repenting_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v uneffectual_a will_v never_o prove_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o show_v your_o repentance_n to_o be_v deceitful_a direct_v 10._o set_a yourselves_o faithful_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o